may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n take_v up_o six_o day_n in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d world_n one_o that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o day_n work_n we_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d scern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o creature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o dependence_n 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o creature_n first_o make_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o folloâ—…ed_v after_o they_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o child_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n namely_o by_o work_v six_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o restiâ—…g_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o objection_n which_o from_o this_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v be_v maâ—…e_v against_o christian_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v the_o forementioned_a sabbath_n sanctification_n quest._n 43_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o all_o his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 28._o this_o general_a particle_n all_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o great_a or_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d any_o at_o all_o except_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o they_o who_o pretend_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o â—…olation_n sabbath_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a as_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o harveâ—…_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o otherwse_n they_o say_v may_v be_v spoil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v against_o this_o excuse_n exod._n 34._o 21._o other_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v small_a matter_n as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o theâ—…_n let_v such_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 32._o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o former_a be_v first_o propound_v second_o prove_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d past_a we_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o rest_n believe_v in_o the_o point_n concern_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n in_o the_o time_n present_a do_v enter_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o act_n into_o rest._n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v 2._o the_o matter_n confirm_v the_o argument_n be_v his_o oath_n swear_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o particle_n if._n the_o matter_n confirm_v be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o rest_n say_v god_n their_o sail_v thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o set_v down_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o rest_n although_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o late_a rest_n that_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n finish_v his_o work_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v four_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o person_n god_n he._n 2._o his_o act_n do_v rest._n 3._o the_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o object_n from_o what_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n all._n §._o 33._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i._o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o demonstrate_v thâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 21._o ii_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v see_v §_o 22._o iii_o professor_n must_v judge_v of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o this_o apostle_n do_v put_v other_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 22._o iv._o faith_n giâ—…es_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o thus_o say_v a_o believer_n we_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v see_v §_o 23._o v._o future_a thing_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enter_v be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 24._o vi_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v here_o enjoy_v it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v here_o say_v we_o do_v enter_v see_v §_o 24._o vii_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n yeâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n see_v §_o 25._o ix_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v be_v the_o write_a word_n see_v §_o 25._o x._o that_o which_o unbeliever_n miss_v of_o believer_n attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o god_n say_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o believer_n do_v enâ—…er_o thereinto_o see_v §_o 25._o xi_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v swear_v or_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o of_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o xii_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v of_o different_a kind_n this_o discretive_a conjâ—…ction_n although_o intend_v as_o much_o heaven_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o a_o rest_n yeâ—…_n different_a rest_v see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n work_v they_o be_v hère_fw-fr so_fw-mi call_v see_v §_o 28._o fourteen_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o finish_v they_o see_v §_o 28._o xv._n god_n perfect_v his_o creature_n the_o word_n finish_v imply_v thus_o much_o also_o see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o the_o world_n be_v a_o comely_a fabric_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xvii_o the_o world_n have_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o attribute_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 29._o xviii_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n
therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n both_o which_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n intend_v by_o david_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n there_o remain_v a_o rest_n that_o be_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o rest_n in_o this_o conclude_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v use_v rem_fw-la 8._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 7._o this_o conjunction_n be_v sometime_o use_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n as_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o so_o act._n 8._o 30._o sometime_o for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o tranâ—…_n no_o doubt_n and_o true_o as_o no_o doubt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 20_o 48._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o addubitation_n or_o supposition_n and_o translate_v perhaps_o act._n 8._o 22._o haply_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o translate_v then_o as_o then_o be_v you_o bastard_n heb._n 12._o 8._o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o as_o here_o in_o my_o text_n therefore_o a_o express_a set_v down_o of_o a_o conclusion_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o make_v one_o mind_n and_o meaning_n clear_a it_o show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n and_o what_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v like_o a_o white_a in_o the_o buâ—…t_n or_o a_o mark_n to_o such_o as_o shoot_v at_o rover_n to_o direct_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o draw_v his_o bow_n and_o shoot_v out_o his_o arrow_n or_o rather_o like_v to_o the_o lanâ—…_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n which_o direct_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o navy_n thus_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n §._o 54._o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o that_o which_o be_v here_o infer_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest._n the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o any_o other_o greek_a author_n except_o in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o have_v take_v it_o from_o this_o place_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v rest_n and_o sound_v sabbath_n see_v §_o 31._o hereupon_o the_o last_o translator_n have_v thus_o turn_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n so_o as_o the_o rest_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o simple_o a_o lie_v sit_v or_o stand_v still_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o cease_n from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v call_v our_o own_o work_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 6_o 8_o 9_o this_o word_n do_v fit_o set_v forth_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n who_o rest_v heaven_n on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o create_v new_a creature_n yet_o do_v other_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o as_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n on_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o do_v sundry_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o in_o heaven_n the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n do_v many_o celestial_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n and_o time_n these_o work_n be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o their_o kind_n the_o saint_n there_o have_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o perform_v they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o ready_a willingness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o put_v out_o their_o ability_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o those_o work_n §._o 55._o of_o rest_n in_o heaven_n from_o trouble_n on_o earth_n that_o which_o under_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o special_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v toilsome_a and_o grievous_a in_o this_o world_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiastes_n declare_v how_o vexation_n full_a of_o outward_a molestation_n and_o inward_a vexation_n this_o world_n be_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n abide_v therein_o beside_o the_o many_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n sometime_o in_o way_n of_o aggravation_n double_v the_o word_n and_o add_v this_o note_n of_o generality_n all_o unto_o it_o thus_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o &_o 12._o 8._o and_o beside_o the_o labour_n travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v ten_o several_a time_n he_o use_v this_o clause_n vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 21._o 4._o under_o labour_n all_o molestation_n of_o body_n be_v comprise_v and_o under_o tear_n all_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n labour_n and_o trouble_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n as_o unto_o his_o ultimate_a end_n man_n by_o sin_n have_v pull_v they_o upon_o himself_o sin_n be_v the_o trouble_v cause_n of_o this_o doom_n upon_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o man_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 3._o 16_o 17._o from_o sin_n proceed_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n even_o evil_n of_o punishment_n obj._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o create_v evil_a isa._n 45._o 7._o hereupon_o a_o prophet_n make_v god_n this_o inference_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3._o 6._o ans._n by_o evil_a in_o those_o and_o other_o like_a place_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v and_o do_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o god_n ordain_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v 2._o god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o kind_n measure_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o minister_n and_o mean_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v punish_v be_v appoint_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v for_o the_o present_a be_v sufficient_o support_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o length_n be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o upon_o expectation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a freedom_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a both_o sister_n diligent_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n all_o the_o work_a time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n herein_o i_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n joh._n 9_o 4._o and_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o freedom_n and_o rest_n to_o come_v christ_n have_v a_o eye_n thereto_o heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o have_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v or_o grieve_v with_o any_o work_n travel_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o freedom_n and_o rest_n marrineâ—…s_n pass_v over_o 〈◊〉_d boisterous_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n in_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n labourer_n toil_n all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n at_o night_n so_o other_o in_o other_o case_n expeâ—…_n of_o freedom_n rest_n and_o recompense_n uphold_v their_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v â—…ail_v of_o their_o expectation_n but_o they_o for_o who_o this_o rest_n be_v prepare_v shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o not_o endure_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o hope_v thereof_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a if_o the_o joy_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o will_v accompany_v this_o rest_n be_v due_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v much_o more_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n §._o 56._o of_o rest_n to_o come_v of_o the_o soresaid_a rest_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v use_v before_o v_o 6._o
which_o god_n swear_v to_o inflict_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o promise_a rest_n thus_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o rest_n here_o mean_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o israelite_n who_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d to_o swear_v be_v the_o land_n of_o can_n â—…an_n this_o be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o mea_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o quievit_fw-la root_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_n from_o trouble_n or_o labour_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n which_o lamech_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n noah_n noah_n noah_n come_v from_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o and_o signify_v rest._n the_o reason_n which_o his_o father_n give_v thereof_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n gen._n 5._o 29._o lamech_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n foresee_v that_o god_n in_o noah_n time_n will_v ease_v the_o earth_n of_o that_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o wickedness_n wherewith_o the_o multitude_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v cruel_a tyrannical_a person_n over-loded_n it_o so_o as_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o that_o violence_n there_o shall_v be_v rest_n he_o have_v therefore_o a_o name_n of_o rest_n give_v he_o because_o rest_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o e_o solomon_n which_o signify_v peace_n have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o because_o peace_n be_v in_o parâ—…_n his_o day_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 9_o â—…_n the_o greek_a noun_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v in_o general_a to_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o luke_n 5._o 4._o &_o 11._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o allay_n or_o cease_v of_o storm_n as_o luk._n 8._o 24._o and_o to_o mischievous_a opposition_n against_o truth_n act._n 13._o 10._o and_o to_o appease_v uproar_n act._n 20._o 1._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o violent_a beat_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o to_o leave_v off_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n here_o use_v signify_v to_o restrain_v act._n 14._o 18._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o intransitive_o without_o govern_v any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n god_n do_v rest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 4._o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o sometime_o transitive_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n jesus_n give_v they_o rest_n or_o joshua_n make_v they_o rest_n that_o be_v he_o procure_v rest_n for_o they_o ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o come_v from_o this_o compound_a verb_n be_v here_o use_v and_o signify_v reâ—…t_a even_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o free_v from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o rest_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o canaan_n or_o mystical_o for_o heaven_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o travel_n and_o trouble_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o noun_n use_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o translate_v rest._n there_o be_v another_o word_n once_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v rest_n which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n ch._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 31._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o labour_n rest._n toil_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o station_n to_o station_n in_o canaan_n they_o be_v a_o free_a people_n under_o no_o bondage_n and_o according_a to_o their_o several_a tribe_n and_o family_n they_o have_v a_o set_v and_o settle_a habitation_n which_o as_o a_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o respect_n canaan_n have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o rest._n this_o title_n rest_n do_v both_o amplify_v god_n great_a care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o also_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v 1._o it_o amplifi_v god_n providence_n in_o this_o that_o howsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o may_v suffer_v rest_n his_o church_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v under_o sore_a pressure_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sundry_a strait_n yet_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o he_o prepare_v this_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o after_o that_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o rest_v again_o judg._n 3._o 11_o 32._o &_o 5._o 31._o so_o after_o david_n war_n and_o trouble_v god_n give_v israel_n rest_n on_o every_o side_n 1_o chro._n 22._o 18._o yea_o after_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n in_o captivity_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o land_n of_o rest_n again_o ezra_n 2._o 1._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n after_o some_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n act._n 9_o 31._o and_o in_o constantine_n time_n after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n after_o the_o marian_n persecution_n this_o the_o lord_n thus_o order_v here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o uphold_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o saint_n under_o their_o trouble_n and_o trial_n but_o hold_v out_o upon_o a_o expectation_n of_o râ—…st_n man_n labour_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o day_n in_o hope_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n but_o heaven_n especial_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o his_o this_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o remain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 8._o herein_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o egypt_n and_o a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o canaan_n as_o christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o so_o let_v we_o for_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o true_a rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o rest_n v._n 1._o §_o 8._o 2._o this_o title_n rest_n do_v aggravate_v the_o judgement_n inflict_v upon_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o uphold_a and_o support_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o travel_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n rest_v 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o they_o but_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n and_o manifold_a rebellionâ—…_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o see_v §_o 118._o they_o so_o far_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o rest_n as_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o possession_n therein_o and_o long_o live_v die_a and_o be_v bury_v therein_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o foot_n therein_o or_o have_v their_o bone_n carry_v thereinto_o as_o josephs_n be_v exod._n 13._o 1â—…_n josh._n 24._o 32._o our_o english_a do_v interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o thus_o eâ—…nter_v into_o for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o venio_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v or_o to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o compound_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o â—…pocrites_n other_o wicked_a and_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n out_o of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 21._o john_n 3._o 5._o rev._n 21._o 27._o in_o this_o the_o type_n which_o be_v canaan_n fit_o answer_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v heaven_n this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n which_o set_v forth_o their_o utter_a exclusion_n out_o 〈◊〉_d canaan_n do_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n §._o 117._o of_o rest_n style_v god_n rest_n the_o forementioned_a rest_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d my_o rest._n 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o excellency_n be_v that_o rest_v call_v god_n rest_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n 2._o by_o god_n they_o be_v conduct_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wildeness_n unto_o it_o 3._o by_o god_n they_o who_o enter_v in_o be_v settle_v therein_o 4._o god_n have_v his_o habitation_n there_o among_o they_o there_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o afterward_o his_o temple_n set_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n heaven_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o god_n do_v here_o purposely_o appropriate_a this_o rest_n unto_o himself_o to_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v it_o and_o sound_v the_o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v body_n this_o day_n call_v a_o prophet_n be_v before_o time_n call_v a_o seer_n in_o like_a sense_n yesterday_o be_v put_v for_o former_a time_n as_o where_o the_o â—…_n lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o my_o people_n that_o be_v of_o late_a my_o people_n or_o heretofore_o thus_o yesterday_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o in_o former_a time_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o day_n now_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o that_o this_o day_n may_v have_v a_o long_a date_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v psal._n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o say_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 1._o apply_v to_o a_o long_a date_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o future_a time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o true_a deity_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o christ_n true_a deity_n how_o this_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 50._o §._o 62._o of_o manifest_v christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n stand_v with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n set_v out_o under_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o answ._n in_o scripture_n matter_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o heb._n 8._o 13._o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v old_a but_o more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n christ_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o high_a transcendent_a pprophecy_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n in_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a evidence_n do_v no_o whit_n cross_v or_o impeach_v the_o eternity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v any_o beginning_n of_o that_o before_o no_o more_o than_o those_o phrase_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o hill_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8_o 25._o the_o full_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o may_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o and_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o true_a proper_a son_n not_o by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o now_o i_o do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o incarnation_n doctrine_n work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thou_o infinite_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n §._o 63._o of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o forenamed_a testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n another_o be_v add_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n as_o these_o copulative_a particle_n 43._o and_o again_o import_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n rom._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v consent_n of_o scripture_n 2._o it_o more_o work_n as_o many_o blow_n knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o many_o testimony_n may_v better_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o one_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n to_o another_o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v therein_o and_o care_v be_v take_v wise_o to_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n see_v §_o 77._o this_o latter_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n it_o be_v twice_o record_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o david_n the_o three_o time_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o the_o apostle_n faithful_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n our_o english_a make_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a and_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n the_o two_o original_a language_n do_v direct_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 32._o 10._o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o inversion_n of_o word_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observable_a instruction_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n both_o coeternal_a both_o equal_a the_o glory_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n coeternal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n the_o father_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o another_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v always_o with_o 4._o the_o father_n and_o always_o in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o inseparable_a distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o divine_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o both_o the_o relative_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o to_o solomon_n by_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o thereupon_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o be_v add_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n alijque_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o consider_v with_o the_o body_n as_o mat._n 25._o 40._o act._n 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v chastened_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n nor_o solomon_n nor_o david_n nor_o aaron_n as_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n cha_z 4._o 14._o no_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v more_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n
follow_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n by_o the_o two_o last_o phrase_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o if_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o secret_a sure_o the_o son_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v know_v it_o object_n it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o a_o creature_n knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o any_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29._o 29._o satan_n delude_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o prudence_n of_o angel_n a_o second_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v prudence_n this_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o couple_v they_o together_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n jam._n 3._o 13._o wisdom_n presuppose_v knowledge_n yea_o also_o it_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n prov._n 8._o 12._o it_o make_v man_n find_v out_o more_o and_o more_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o angel_n have_v tyrus_n which_o be_v count_v very_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v a_o cherub_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n style_v 3._o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o prudence_n which_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o defend_v saint_n be_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n his_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n he_o be_v as_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o prudent_a hushai_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o plot_n of_o such_o a_o crafty_a aehitophel_n §._o 89._o of_o the_o purity_n of_o angel_n a_o three_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v purity_n their_o purity_n be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n for_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 5._o whatsoever_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n make_v show_v of_o they_o indeed_o intend_v and_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v their_o integrity_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o place_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o may_v do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v psal._n 103._o 20._o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o ready_o further_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v these_o property_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v angel_n fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o heaven_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 17._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o he_o psa._n 5._o 4._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n a_o four_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v glory_n they_o be_v very_o glorious_a such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28._o 3._o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13_o 43._o much_o more_o angel_n child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o angel_n presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o balaam_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o his_o ass_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o shun_v the_o angel_n num._n 22._o 31._o 33._o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28._o 4._o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v dazzle_v amaze_a and_o affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o courage_n the_o shepherd_n that_o dare_v tarry_v all_o night_n with_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v sore_o afraid_a luk._n 2._o 9_o zechary_n a_o good_a priest_n at_o the_o like_a sight_n be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v on_o he_o luke_n 1._o 12._o john_n the_o divine_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8._o yea_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n dan_o 8._o 17._o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v surpass_v great_a angel_n be_v the_o chief_a servant_n and_o most_o principal_a attendant_n on_o god_n now_o courtier_n who_o be_v king_n special_a attendant_n as_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o privy-chamber_n use_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n most_o gorgeous_o attire_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11._o 8._o answerable_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a §._o 91._o of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n a_o five_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v power_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n hereupon_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o strong_a rev._n 5._o 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psa._n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o horse_n and_o charet_n be_v powerful_a horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n be_v invincible_a angel_n protect_v elisha_n against_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n yea_o one_o angel_n destroy_v in_o one_o night_n 185000_o soldier_n in_o their_o one_o camp_n 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o do_v not_o these_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o that_o both_o to_o offend_v 20._o and_o defend_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n over_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n have_v in_o this_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o mighty_a malicious_a fierce_a cruel_a child_n of_o man_n but_o principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o speed_n of_o angel_n a_o six_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v speed_n or_o quickness_n in_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o 8._o their_o extraordinary_a speed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n make_v a_o prayer_n a_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n supplication_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v swift_a swift_a than_o any_o corporal_a substance_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n
be_v refer_v their_o restrain_v of_o thing_n hurtful_a by_o nature_n from_o do_v hurt_v dan._n 6._o 22._o obj._n how_o may_v these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v ordinary_o apply_v we_o answ._n 1._o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v show_v what_o angel_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o they_o show_v what_o god_n will_v put_v they_o to_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o as_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a 3._o these_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n as_o that_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v heb._n 13._o 2._o to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n namely_o their_o receive_n of_o angel_n unaware_o 4._o these_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o their_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a care_n over_o we_o 5._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o for_o if_o angel_n do_v such_o extraordinary_a matter_n for_o saint_n much_o more_o may_v we_o expect_v ordinary_a matter_n such_o a_o argument_n be_v press_v jam._n 5._o 17._o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v §._o 99_o of_o angel_n function_n over_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o &_o 9_o 22._o luk._n 1._o ministrant_fw-la 15_o 14_o 15_o 34_o 35._o act._n 1._o 11._o 2._o as_o consolator_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n gen._n 21._o 17._o 3_o isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 3._o as_o coadjutor_n to_o stand_v with_o they_o against_o satan_n jude_n v._n 9_o zee_n 3._o 1._o 4._o as_o fellow-member_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luk._n 15._o 10._o 5._o as_o tutor_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rouse_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o angel_n function_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n be_v 1._o as_o watcher_n to_o attend_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o instant_o to_o 15._o take_v their_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 2._o as_o keeper_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a together_o mat._n 24._o 31._o 3._o as_o fanner_n or_o fisher_n to_o separate_v the_o evil_n from_o the_o good_a mat._n 13._o 49._o 4._o as_o companion_n in_o heaven_n to_o join_v with_o saint_n in_o praise_v god_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o forementioned_a distinct_a function_n of_o angel_n do_v lead_v we_o on_o further_o to_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o they_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o saint_n receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o a_o exceed_a high_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o attendant_n for_o they_o be_v minister_a they_o spirit_n for_o we_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v count_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n that_o one_o of_o his_o noble_a prince_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o god_n attend_v on_o saint_n well_o weigh_v their_o forementioned_a property_n §_o 87._o and_o this_o honour_n will_v conspicuous_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o saint_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o this_o high_a honour_n mortal_a king_n use_v so_o to_o honour_v their_o spouse_n and_o child_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v not_o such_o honour_n 2._o protection_n from_o danger_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o psa._n 34._o 7._o and_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v his_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n psa._n 91._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v many_o many_o danger_n from_o which_o we_o be_v time_n after_o time_n protect_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o do_v not_o visible_o see_v it_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v we_o may_v as_o safe_o and_o aught_o as_o confident_o believe_v as_o if_o visible_o we_o see_v it_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o protection_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o spiritual_a assault_n eph._n 6._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o good_a angel_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o devil_n and_o strong_a in_o power_n they_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o devil_n be_v subtle_a they_o be_v more_o speedy_a in_o come_v to_o our_o succour_n then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o come_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o our_o good_a then_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v be_v fierce_a and_o malicious_a to_o our_o hurt_n they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o constant_o watch_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o devil_n do_v or_o can_v do_v for_o our_o destruction_n though_o like_o roar_a lion_n they_o walk_v about_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o angelical_a protector_n we_o may_v say_v as_o elisha_n do_v 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o yea_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o 3._o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o they_o do_v indeed_o actual_o do_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o sensible_o discern_v it_o abraham_n servant_n see_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o go_v before_o he_o and_o prosper_v his_o journey_n yet_o a_o angel_n do_v so_o gen._n 24._o 7._o angel_n invisible_o do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o we_o as_o devil_n do_v oft_o work_v in_o we_o doubt_v and_o despair_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v oft_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v a_o angel_n strengthen_v christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o agony_n luk._n 22._o 43._o the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o ver_fw-la 4._o sure_o their_o ministry_n extend_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o saint_n and_o useful_a unto_o they_o §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v angel_n 76._o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o so_o but_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n and_o minister_n by_o christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n that_o angel_n be_v so_o make_v be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o that_o christ_n make_v they_o so_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o make_v for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o angel_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a therein_o 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o description_n itself_o this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o set_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n the_o second_o their_o office_n minister_n both_o those_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o principal_a efficient_a the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o 2._o by_o their_o quality_n in_o this_o metaphor_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n i._o god_n have_v make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o angel_n this_o he_o have_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n for_o thereunto_o the_o apostle_n refer_v we_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o son_n
that_o put_v one_o under_o another_o this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 57_o iu_o creature_n be_v under_o christ._n they_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o creature_n be_v as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n under_o he_o be_v as_o much_o as_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v §_o 62._o vi_o no_o creature_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o see_v §_o 67._o vii_o objection_n against_o a_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v this_o particle_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n this_o phrase_n we_o see_v not_o intend_v as_o much_o withal_o it_o imply_v another_o point_n viz._n ix_o man_n hardly_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o x._o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n ever_o have_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n these_o particle_n now_o yet_o set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n this_o phrase_n not_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o deny_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n see_v §_o 69._o xi_o the_o fullness_n of_o saint_n glory_n be_v not_o here_o discern_v see_v §_o 68_o §._o 72._o of_o see_v jesus_n verse_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v â—…ere_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o set_v down_o as_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v what_o man_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forequoted_a testimony_n namely_o jesus_n who_o be_v express_o name_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v there_o intend_v this_o answer_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n as_o this_o assume_v note_n 〈◊〉_d but_o declare_v see_v §_o 50._o or_o to_o explain_v the_o passage_n more_o clear_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o with_o discretive_a note_n thus_o though_o we_o see_v no_o other_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v discern_v jesus_n so_o and_o so_o exalt_v sight_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v we_o see_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o bodily_a sight_n sometime_o for_o spiritual_a if_o the_o sight_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_v be_v take_v for_o bodily_a sight_n it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n act_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o visible_a evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 33._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 9_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o visible_a evidence_n be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o a_o present_a and_o continue_a fight_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n though_o our_o english_a use_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n namely_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v two_o word_n differ_v in_o sense_n and_o syllable_n the_o former_a be_v take_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n see_v §_o 68_o soul._n this_o latter_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb._n 3._o 19_o rev._n 3._o 18._o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n heb_n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 24._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a set_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 11._o 4._o &_o 12._o 22._o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o jesus_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o man_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o not_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v christ_n now_o in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o set_v out_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sight_n express_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n both_o these_o be_v exercise_v on_o earth_n 77._o and_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o exemplify_v these_o 1._o all_o among_o who_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n matth._n 8._o 34._o 2._o stephen_n and_o paul_n see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n act_v 7._o 56._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o so_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n 3._o all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24._o 30._o &_o 26._o 64._o 4._o glorify_a saint_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 22._o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o understand_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 9_o 39_o 2._o in_o believe_v what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v two_o eye_n which_o be_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n soul._n the_o former_a be_v here_o especial_o intend_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o true_a christian_n believe_v what_o they_o know_v of_o christ._n as_o in_o greek_a to_o express_v the_o two_o forementioned_a kind_n of_o sight_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a word_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o sundry_a latin_a translation_n and_o may_v also_o in_o our_o english_a be_v distinguish_v by_o translate_n the_o former_a thus_o we_o see_v not_o the_o latter_a thus_o we_o perceive_v this_o latter_a word_n be_v so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 8._o this_o metaphor_n of_o see_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a say_v peter_n joh._n 6._o 69._o believer_n be_v as_o sure_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o thomas_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n before_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n joh._n 20._o 27_o 28._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o which_o god_n word_n affirm_v believer_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v be_v in_o their_o soul_n certain_a and_o sure_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8._o 56._o how_o much_o more_o may_v believer_n be_v sure_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o god_n word_n be_v reveal_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o say_v christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o haâ—…_n believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o as_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o christ_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 33._o and_o 3._o 16._o or_o ordinary_a ephes._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o see_v jesus_n they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n as_o they_o who_o on_o earth_n see_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n jesus_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o reveal_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v act_v 19_o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
truth_n mercy_n justice_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n hereunto_o thus_o say_v moses_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o deut._n 32._o 4._o in_o reference_n also_o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v be_v his_o precept_n whereof_o thus_o walk_v say_v the_o psalmist_n show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n the_o lord_n will_v â—…each_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 4_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal._n 81._o 13._o the_o two_o late_a kind_n of_o way_n be_v here_o especial_o mean_v namely_o his_o work_n and_o his_o precept_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v style_v his_o way_n because_o we_o may_v see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v walk_v therein_o for_o by_o his_o work_n we_o may_v discâ—…rn_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o property_n and_o providence_n they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 68_o 24._o by_o the_o go_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o god_n thy_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o thy_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n reference_n be_v have_v to_o god_n manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o overwhelm_v their_o enemy_n thereby_o psal._n 77._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n work_n be_v way_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v see_v walk_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1._o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o walk_v in_o theâ—…_n and_o to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o thereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n be_v none_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n psal._n 66._o 3._o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n like_v unto_o thy_o work_n psal._n 86._o 8._o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n way_n the_o lâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d righteous_a in_o all_o his_o wale_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 17._o this_o be_v it_o whereaboâ—…_n god_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n this_o vehement_a expostulation_n and_o that_o again_o and_o again_o hear_v now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equà l_o be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a ezek._n 18._o 25_o 29._o &_o 33._o 17_o 20._o to_o impeach_v god_n way_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n 3._o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d praise_n thou_o o_o lord_n yea_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 138._o 4_o 5._o mâ—…_n be_v this_o duty_n press_v in_o and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n work_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n psal._n 9_o 1._o maâ—…y_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v psal._n 40._o 5._o god_n precept_n be_v frequent_o style_v his_o way_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o more_o â—…ly_o this_o epithet_n way_n be_v oft_o join_v with_o god_n precept_n and_o commandâ—…_n thus_o pray_v david_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandâ—…_n and_o thus_o he_o profess_v i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119_o â—…_n 32_o 33_o 35._o god_n by_o his_o precept_n do_v declare_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselâ—…_n towards_o he_o and_o towards_o one_o another_o so_o as_o they_o be_v as_o a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walâ—…_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o god_n precept_n be_v not_o for_o mere_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o peoâ—…_n use_v of_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o of_o practise_v god_n commandment_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n â—…_n §_o 59_o §._o 111._o of_o ignorance_n aggravate_v a_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o israelites_n not_o know_v god_n way_n iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d down_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n we_o must_v therefore_o here_o consider_v in_o what_o â—…spect_n ignorance_n may_v be_v a_o aggravation_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o exteâ—…tion_n sin_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o 48._o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n thus_o pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o do_v herein_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v it_o thâ—…_n ignorance_n act._n 3._o 17._o and_o paul_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d find_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n more_o full_o it_o be_v meet_v distinct_o to_o set_v down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o not_o know_v privationem_fw-la man_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v simple_o or_o relative_o 1._o simple_o when_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o know_v such_o and_o suâ—…_n thing_n this_o be_v call_v nescience_n and_o it_o be_v blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v as_o the_o perfection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o excellency_n can_v thou_o by_o search_a sinde_n out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almighty_a unto_o perfection_n job_n 11._o 7._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o mâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d approach_n unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v god_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o case_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n secret_a coâ—…_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—…ed_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n mark_v 13._o 32._o 3._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v or_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o 2._o relative_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v in_o reference_n to_o such_o knowledge_n as_o they_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v ignorance_n ignorance_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o knowledge_n now_o a_o privation_n presuppose_v a_o contrary_a habit_n of_o that_o which_o one_o have_v have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v as_o blindness_n presuppose_v sight_n in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v sight_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o sight_n ignorance_n thus_o proper_o take_v be_v simple_a or_o wilful_a simple_a ignorance_n be_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o mean_n be_v not_o afford_v to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o this_o ignorance_n respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n want_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o act._n 17_o 30_o this_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n be_v sinful_a and_o that_o because_o god_n at_o first_o give_v man_n ability_n to_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o man_n after_o adam_n fall_n know_v not_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n 2._o when_o mean_v afford_v be_v too_o slight_o use_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a case_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o ignorance_n which_o abimelech_n
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
be_v take_v now_o these_o hebrew_n well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o moses_n write_v as_o he_o be_v â—…ved_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o intiâ—…_n the_o principal_a or_o ministerial_a author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v 2._o he_o express_v nor_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a particle_n thus_o translate_v in_o certain_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6_o §_o 52._o though_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v obserâ—…_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o the_o very_a distinct_a day_n of_o rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d remarkable_a in_o produce_v the_o testimony_n he_o express_o premise_v that_o the_o testiâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o seven_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o first_o week_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v perfection_n it_o may_v be_v that_o from_o this_o instance_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o seven_o be_v in_o succeed_a age_n so_o high_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o perfection_n as_o at_o first_o seven_o day_n make_v up_o a_o week_n gen._n 2._o 2._o so_o sundry_a feast_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d day_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 6_o 15._o 34._o the_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jubilee_n be_v the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n levit._n 25._o 4_o 8._o the_o time_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n be_v seven_o day_n leu._n 12._o 2._o a_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v on_o 〈◊〉_d seven_o day_n leu._n 14._o 9_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 29._o 35._o and_o the_o altar_n exod._n 29._o 37._o seven_o day_n be_v the_o time_n for_o preâ—…_n a_o sacrifice_n levit._n 22._o 27._o and_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n watch_v leu._n 8._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n leu._n 16._o 14._o and_o also_o oil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d leu._n 8._o 11._o naaman_n be_v to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n 2_o king_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v seven_o day_n of_o fast_v 1_o sam._n 31._o 13._o and_o of_o feastâ—…_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n use_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…onement_n god_n command_v job_n friend_n so_o to_o do_v job_n 42._o 8_o balaam_n have_v 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o numb_a 23._o 1._o sundry_a other_o seven_o be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o new_a testament_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n so_o as_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n above_o other_o number_n that_o the_o proof_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o discern_v the_o apostle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o be_v imâ—…_n by_o this_o phrase_n on_o this_o wise_a this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a adverb_n 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n in_o english_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d so._n of_o quote_v scripture_n in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o §._o 31._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o testimony_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o god_n do_v rest_n etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n retain_v this_o copulative_a conjunctiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n oâ—…e_o be_v because_o in_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n but_o a_o copuâ—…_n join_v to_o it_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o make_v it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d time_n past_a the_o other_o be_v because_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n namely_o that_o god_n finish_v â—…is_n work_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_v he_o do_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o rest_v he_o finish_v his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o useful_a it_o may_v be_v to_o retain_v seem_v circumstantial_a particle_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a verb_n use_v in_o hebrew_n both_o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d rest_n quievit_fw-la one_o signify_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o free_a from_o trouble_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o after_o long_o toss_v and_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n upon_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 8._o 4._o quies_fw-la the_o noun_n use_v psal._n 95._o 11._o and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb._n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o cessaviâ—…_n the_o other_o signify_v to_o cease_v from_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o to_o leave_v off_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o manna_n which_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v to_o fall_v as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v do_v forty_o year_n together_o josh._n 5._o 12._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n we_o may_v here_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sabbatise_v the_o word_n sabbathum_n sabbath_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n and_o retain_v not_o only_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o other_o language_n among_o christian_n the_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n show_v in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n namely_o rest_n by_o cease_v to_o create_v more_o creature_n than_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o other_o six_o day_n these_o word_n follow_v he_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n demonstrate_v as_o â—…ch_v 1._o by_o this_o kind_n of_o rest_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n work_v work_v 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 17._o do_v not_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o god_n rest_n because_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v from_o create_v new_a kind_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v about_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o concern_v god_n providence_n which_o never_o cease_v but_o every_o moment_n day_n and_o night_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o preserve_v sustain_a succour_a order_v and_o govern_v his_o creature_n 2._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o we_o may_v therefore_o sabbath_n learn_v thereby_o wherein_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n consist_v not_o in_o idleness_n oâ—…_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o forbear_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o work_n of_o our_o worldly_a call_n of_o the_o work_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n see_v my_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n quâ—…_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v iâ—…_n be_v heaven_n namely_o a_o cease_n from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o world_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o rest_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n mention_v in_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o whereof_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d make_v gen._n 2._o 3._o namely_o a_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o day_n which_o god_n spend_v in_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o so_o much_o be_v express_v exod._n 20._o 11._o yea_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v express_o declare_v what_o particular_a creature_n god_n make_v in_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o need_n of_o god_n take_v up_o so_o 〈◊〉_d create_v time_n as_o he_o do_v in_o create_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o shoâ—…_n time_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v water_n and_o dry_a land_n let_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n let_v there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fowl_n and_o fish_n let_v there_o be_v beast_n all_o creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n aâ—…_n let_v there_o be_v man_n they_o have_v all_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v light_a even_o in_o the_o first_o day_n yea_o he_o can_v have_v make_v all_o in_o one_o moment_n two_o reason_n
compare_v unto_o this_o râ—…_n 65._o not_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v note_v 〈◊〉_d moses_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o recompense_n he_o light_o esteem_v the_o honour_n pâ—…_n pleasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o attain_v this_o rest_n require_v our_o best_a diligence_n a_o man_n be_v rest_n better_a not_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n who_o soul_n perâ—…heth_v with_o his_o body_n than_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miss_v of_o this_o rest._n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a task_n necessity_n 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v hereunto_o exact_v pain_n and_o labour_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v in_o general_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o man_n how_o hardly_o 〈◊〉_d they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23._o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v that_o be_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o a_o christian_n course_n â—…resembled_v to_o a_o battle_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o a_o race_n heb._n 12._o 1._o a_o journey_n gen._n 47._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—…rk_n john_n 4._o 34._o all_o which_o be_v difficult_a task_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifest_a impediment_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o difficult_a matter_n let_v we_o therefore_o put_v out_o our_o best_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v â—…ulence_n and_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11_o 12._o those_o phrase_n set_v â—…t_a man_n forwardness_n and_o earnestness_n in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n assure_o where_o the_o word_n work_v kind_o it_o will_v inflame_v a_o man_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n after_o this_o rest._n the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o servour_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v assurance_n of_o this_o rest._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o trial_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o saint_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d into_o be_v double_v for_o first_o it_o be_v compound_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v then_o 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o noun_n this_o show_v that_o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o our_o diligent_a endeavour_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o place_n â—…to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v possession_n thereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n this_o article_n 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rest_v mention_v v_o 9_o and_o describe_v â—…_n 10._o that_o rest_n be_v the_o full_a rest_n which_o bring_v freedom_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n a_o rest_n to_o be_v hereafter_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n see_v §_o 55_o 56._o this_o he_o point_v at_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o endeavour_n the_o more_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hold_v out_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v this_o rest._n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o more_o care_n must_v be_v take_v it_o and_o pain_n use_v for_o attain_v it_o and_o the_o more_o constant_a we_o must_v be_v therein_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n move_v moses_n to_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v inexpressible_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 35._o yea_o he_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o unparallel_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n here_o endure_v and_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v their_o pain_n who_o endeavour_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n treatise_n thereabouts_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n frequent_o to_o meditate_v and_o serious_o to_o ponder_v thereon_o §._o 66._o of_o circumspection_n against_o fall_v away_o like_o other_o through_o unbelief_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresaid_a exhortation_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n needful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o which_o import_v a_o damage_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13_o §_o 147._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n and_o imply_v circumspection_n about_o prevent_a apostasy_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12_o §_o 122._o these_o two_o word_n any_o man_n be_v in_o greek_a comprise_v under_o one_o small_a 〈◊〉_d particle_n other_o which_o extend_v the_o foresaid_a circumspection_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o one_o self_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 123_o 124._o the_o verb_n translate_v caâ—…_n fall_n do_v oft_o set_v out_o a_o great_a and_o utter_a fall_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o metaphorical_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o jew_n universal_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o here_o to_o professor_n depart_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o this_o caution_n presuppose_v that_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o prove_v apostate_n away_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o ostendo_fw-la simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v or_o declare_v as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mere_a excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o 〈◊〉_d a_o simple_a noun_n thence_o arise_v which_o signify_v example_n jude_n v._n 7._o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v of_o that_o simple_a noun_n and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v sub_fw-la under_o so_o as_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o example_n as_o be_v for_o another_o use_n which_o we_o call_v a_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n signify_v to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o forewarn_a luke_n 12._o 5._o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n do_v beforehand_o show_v what_o one_o shall_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o type_n that_o foreshowed_n truth_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a pattern_n joh._n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o also_o for_o a_o ill_a pattern_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o this_o relative_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ch._n 3._o v._n 17_o 18._o thereby_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n so_o warn_v of_o as_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90_o 95._o their_o particular_a sin_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v unbelief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n so_o translate_v see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 18._o §_o 171._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o unbelief_n especial_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o celestial_a rest._n rest_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 128_o 129._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 171._o §._o 67._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 4._o 11._o 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o saâ—…_n example_n of_o unbelief_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v man_n endeavour_n after_o rest._n herein_o consider_v 1._o the_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n 2._o a_o prevention_n in_o the_o exhortation_n observe_v both_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n consist_v of_o a_o act_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o the_o act_n intend_v a_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n therein_o labour_n the_o end_n comprise_v another_o act_n enter_v and_o the_o subject_a place_n into_o thâ—…_n rest._n the_o prevention_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o intimation_n observe_v 1._o a_o caution_n in_o this_o particle_n lest._n 2._o the_o person_n any_o man_n 3._o the_o kind_a of_o danger_n fall_n in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v hint_v 1._o the_o person_n in_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o same_o example_n 2._o the_o cause_n
sonship_n of_o jesus_n all_o which_o be_v here_o hint_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o â—…ld_v fast_o our_o profession_n 2._o the_o particular_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o hope_v we_o poor_a sinner_n may_v have_v of_o enter_v thereinto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d make_v answer_v that_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v pass_v into_o heaven_n we_o also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o have_v hope_n to_o enter_v 3._o the_o immediate_a reference_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n and_o pierce_a sight_n of_o god_n himself_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v be_v assure_o find_v out_o if_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o profession_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o reference_n teach_v we_o to_o improve_v to_o our_o best_a advantage_n the_o improve_v mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o we_o who_o word_n be_v exceed_o powerful_a and_o who_o himself_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o he_o his_o powerful_a word_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o â—…is_n benefit_n thus_o shall_v we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o great_a gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o §._o 83._o of_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n most_o of_o the_o particular_n here_o lay_v down_o about_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v as_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a highpriest_n of_o these_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o priest_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o we_o by_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n do_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o endure_v 3._o in_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o we_o gal._n 3._o 1._o 4._o in_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o take_v he_o for_o our_o priest_n if_o at_o least_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 1._o 12._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o word_n have_v carry_v emphasis_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v there_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v a_o right_a to_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n all_o man_n have_v not_o this_o priest_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o our_o priest_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 175._o o_o let_v not_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o we_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n thus_o hint_v of_o a_o fool_n wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o pro._n 17._o 16._o §._o 84._o of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o priest_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n the_o plural_a number_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o height_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o place_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 35._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o every_o where_o present_a i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v luk._n 24._o 5._o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n long_o may_v they_o so_o seek_v he_o but_o while_o he_o abide_v in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o transubstantiation_n 2._o this_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o other_o priesthood_n priesthood_n other_o exercise_v their_o priesthood_n in_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o this_o minister_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o may_v now_o well_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a rest_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v v_o 11._o for_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a and_o place_n be_v there_o prepare_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o source_n matth._n 11._o 12._o 4._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o this_o teach_v we_o in_o prayer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n where_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n heaven_n be_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 6._o this_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v where_o his_o father_n be_v present_v himself_o as_o our_o we_o highpriest_n for_o we_o continual_o before_o his_o father_n 7._o this_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o also_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o habitation_n heaven_n in_o heaven_n for_o say_v christ_n to_o such_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o §._o 85._o of_o christ_n pass_v into_o heaven_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pass_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n signify_v thorough_a this_o compound_n signify_v to_o pass_v through_o notwithstanding_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n and_o peter_n pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n act._n 12._o 10._o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n womb_n heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o manage_n pass_v through_o many_o difficulty_n as_o temptation_n affliction_n persecution_n death_n itself_o and_o the_o grave_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o pass_v through_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o â—…e_v several_a orb_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaâ—…_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v â—…ppear_v as_o our_o priest_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v â—…sse_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n to_o be_v in_o that_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o pass_v through_o all_o so_o will_v he_o cause_v his_o member_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o make_v it_o such_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o deny_v our_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o their_o priest_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v his_o argument_n priesthood_n for_o our_o part_n let_v not_o we_o be_v like_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n here_o on_o earth_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n pierce_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o priest_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o there_o seek_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o where_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o different_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o priest_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o warrant_n for_o a_o priesthood_n on_o earth_n which_o they_o who_o be_v priest_n on_o earth_n have_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o priest_n he_o here_o mean_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a lawful_a priest_n to_o continue_v one_o after_o another_o on_o earth_n under_o gift_n synecdochical_o be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o legal_a priest_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o appoint_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v see_v chap_n 7._o v_o 16._o §_o 80._o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v by_o god_n concern_v priest_n on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v sound_a and_o pertinent_a his_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v priest_n on_o earth_n must_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n on_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o argument_n thus_o see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v priest_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n can_v stand_v together_o they_o can_v be_v both_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o grant_v upon_o the_o same_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o offering_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o other_o but_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o incongruous_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o truth_n law_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o â—…uch_o trouble_v the_o church_n herewith_o the_o first_o christian_a council_n make_v a_o exprâ—…sse_a canon_n against_o they_o act_v 15._o 24._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a against_o such_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 12._o yet_o be_v this_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n revive_v in_o our_o day_n the_o main_a opposition_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v about_o the_o place_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n hood_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o different_a end_n of_o both_o do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o to_o purge_v away_o â—…inne_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n the_o end_n of_o their_o priesthood_n be_v external_a and_o legal_a as_o to_o take_v away_o legal_a uncleanness_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mâ—…ke_v their_o sacrifice_n accept_v they_o be_v indeed_o type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o they_o themselves_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o tipiâ—…yed_v this_o discover_v their_o folly_n who_o so_o dote_v on_o external_a rite_n as_o they_o neglect_v thereby_o spiritual_a truth_n they_o do_v herein_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n this_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o also_o papist_n who_o whole_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a carnal_a earthly_a rite_n which_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o worse_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 82._o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o gift_n that_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n appoint_v by_o any_o law_n 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o offer_v so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o offer_v but_o himself_o whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o §._o 12._o of_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o example_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 8._o 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n thâ—…_n apostle_n in_o this_o vers_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o â—…_n priest_n as_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v the_o argument_n which_o here_o he_o usâ—…th_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o have_v be_v put_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n and_o shadow_n thâ—…_n truth_n and_o type_n for_o of_o the_o legal_a priest_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o those_o heaâ—…_n thing_n he_o mean_v christ_n himself_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a shadow_n this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_a verse_n style_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n the_o greek_n verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d serve_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o religious_a service_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v to_o worship_n as_o act_n 24._o 14_o phil._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o idolater_n in_o serve_v their_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 42._o rom._n 1._o 25._o but_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o idol_n they_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o diâ—…_n and_o religious_a service_n according_a to_o the_o tremo_fw-la composition_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v to_o serve_v with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o imply_v a_o awful_a respect_n to_o he_o who_o be_v serve_v to_o exâ—…_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o qualification_n with_o reveâ—…_n and_o godly_a â—…ear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v fear_n a_o noun_n hence_o derive_v which_o be_v translate_v divine_a service_n heb._n 9_o 1._o the_o verb_n here_o use_v imply_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obâ—…erving_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n even_o with_o a_o awful_a fear_n circumspect_a leâ—…t_n they_o shall_v offend_v this_o be_v their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o fail_v who_o otherwise_o perform_v those_o legal_a service_n hereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o â—…ear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n fear_n psal._n 34._o 11._o if_o they_o so_o serve_v unto_o the_o shadow_n how_o shall_v we_o serve_v to_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o one_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v be_v here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o example_n here_o signify_v such_o a_o pattern_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 13._o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d shadow_n proper_o signify_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o a_o man_n act_n
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
death_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o 6._o 51._o world_n answ._n 1._o the_o world_n do_v not_o always_o comprise_v every_o man_n under_o it_o for_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 9_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o difference_n also_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o world_n rom._n 11._o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n world_n be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o comprise_v no_o more_o than_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o every_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o appertain_v thereunto_o and_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v that_o phrase_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o io._n 2._o 2._o answ._n that_o phrase_n whole_a world_n be_v there_o use_v exclusive_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o nation_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o mean_n of_o salvation_n before_o christ_n time_n but_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n object_n 4._o christ_n death_n be_v extend_v to_o as_o many_o as_o adam_n fall_n in_o these_o word_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o answ._n this_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o each_o stock_n for_o as_o adam_n be_v there_o set_v out_o as_o one_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o man_n kind_n sprout_v so_o christ_n be_v another_o stock_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v sprout_v that_o thus_o this_o comparison_n must_v be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v justification_n object_n 5._o christ_n die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v thérefore_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o elect_a and_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o text_n be_v produce_v destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o and_o this_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ._n 1._o the_o former_a text_n be_v but_o a_o admonition_n or_o a_o caveat_n it_o be_v no_o express_a assertion_n 2._o the_o other_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o mere_a profession_n by_o their_o profession_n they_o make_v many_o in_o charity_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v buy_v by_o christ._n object_n 6._o if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o many_o be_v mock_v in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o death_n to_o they_o yea_o god_n minister_n be_v but_o liar_n in_o offering_n that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o answ._n he_o be_v not_o absolute_o offer_v but_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o this_o limitation_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v john_n 3._o 16._o minister_n indefinite_a offering_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n invite_v to_o a_o marriage_n feast_n many_o that_o come_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3._o minister_n in_o tender_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o liar_n than_o jonah_n be_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o be_v christ_n offer_v indefinite_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n answ._n 1._o the_o elect_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v with_o other_o and_o not_o know_v by_o minister_n therefore_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o elect_n the_o offer_n be_v general_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o that_o refuse_v grace_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a thus_o this_o general_a offer_n tend_v to_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o one_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o other_o quest._n how_o can_v they_o which_o refuse_v the_o offer_n be_v make_v in_o excusable_a see_v the_o grace_n be_v not_o intend_v unto_o they_o answ._n even_o as_o pharaoh_n be_v exod._n 5._o 1_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o refuse_v know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v towards_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o offer_n arise_v from_o a_o light_a esteem_n if_o not_o from_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o reject_v the_o same_o §._o 142._o of_o christ_n conspicuous_a appear_v a_o consequence_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v be_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o it_o imply_v so_o clear_a a_o manifestation_n as_o may_v visible_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a voice_n and_o future_a tense_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a all_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o even_o of_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o he_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n shall_v from_o thence_o accompany_v he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v rev._n 20._o 12_o 13._o the_o then_o live_v shall_v sudden_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v also_o be_v draw_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v their_o final_a woeful_a doom_n solemn_o and_o irrevocable_o ratify_v rev._n 20._o 10._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d come_v 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o speak_v of_o this_o appearance_n imply_v a_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d appear_v which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o appearance_n above_o other_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o so_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o simple_a noun_n import_v a_o clear_a or_o bright_a appearance_n this_o word_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o place_n apply_v to_o the_o appear_v here_o intend_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d both_o these_o latter_a word_n that_o set_v out_o a_o personal_a presence_n and_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o his_o bright_a appearance_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o glory_n titus_n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o appear_a whereof_o enoch_n prophesy_v jud._n v._n 14._o and_o whereof_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n make_v frequent_a mention_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v discern_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a appear_v among_o other_o evidence_n these_o be_v some_o 1._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o not_o as_o at_o first_o invisible_o but_o visible_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 1._o 11._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o his_o come_n out_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conspicuous_a 2._o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n attend_v he_o matth._n 24._o 31._o this_o troop_n must_v needs_o make_v he_o conspicuous_a 3._o there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o loud_a shrill_a sound_n of_o a_o archangel_n which_o shall_v pierce_v through_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o deph_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o which_o not_o only_o the_o then_o live_v but_o the_o dead_a also_o shall_v hear_v for_o it_o
shall_v raise_v they_o and_o withal_o a_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n thereof_o 2_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o throne_n be_v set_v on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 5._o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25._o 32._o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wish_v that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o who_o they_o see_v 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o one_o for_o that_o end_n every_o one_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o do_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o every_o of_o they_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v conspicuous_o appear_v thus_o will_v christ_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o 1._o among_o believer_n many_o never_o see_v he_o and_o many_o who_o see_v he_o see_v he_o as_o a_o man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v now_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v but_o set_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o to_o be_v love_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o will_v so_o conspicuous_o appear_v 2._o wicked_a one_o take_v occasion_n of_o despise_v he_o either_o because_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n or_o because_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o visible_o â—…nifest_v himself_o thus_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o person_n so_o they_o despise_v his_o ordiâ—…ces_n deride_v his_o member_n oppress_v such_o as_o profess_v he_o that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affright_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o appear_v conâ—…uously_o in_o glory_n and_o with_o power_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flaâ—…_n fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o can_v but_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a though_o their_o confidence_n be_v place_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o length_n than_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n come_v they_o shall_v conspicuous_o see_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o sound_n so_o will_v it_o be_v more_o accepâ—…_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n joh._n 8._o 56._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v be_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o like_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 48._o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o lord_n absence_n to_o live_v in_o all_o looseâ—…_n and_o licentiousness_n fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 50_o 51._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n last_n and_o second_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o appear_v this_o 139._o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a appear_v mention_v v_o 26._o §_o 130._o that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o never_o do_v christ_n conspicuous_o and_o â—…sibly_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n manifest_v himself_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v flesh_n at_o sundry_a time_n before_o he_o give_v some_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o moses_n ex._n â—…_n 2._o and_o to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o finish_v all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v never_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v therefore_o which_o be_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ot_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o last_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n indeed_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o stephen_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act_n 7._o 56._o and_o also_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o both_o those_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o enable_v the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o stephen_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o bodily_a shape_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o appear_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o general_a appear_v unto_o all_o man_n into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o day_n he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o give_v proof_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v receive_v signify_v also_o to_o retain_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o translate_v restitution_n act_n 3._o 21._o signify_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o that_o full_a perfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v this_o restitution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o till_o that_o day_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o solemn_a form_n of_o article_n which_o be_v common_o call_v creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n â—…_n that_o personal_a appearance_n which_o many_o conceive_v shall_v be_v of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apparent_o against_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v further_o demand_v e_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la what_o good_a will_v come_v thereby_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o seat_n whereon_o he_o sit_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v behold_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o and_o in_o it_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o church_n and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n all_o needful_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o misery_n what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o personal_a appear_v on_o earth_n yea_o on_o earth_n can_v he_o so_o well_o do_v all_o that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v direct_o against_o ubiquitaries_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n in_o all_o place_n continual_o by_o this_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o heretic_n martion_n they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n so_o they_o make_v the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o as_o some_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n word_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mad_a man_n isa._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 15._o §._o 81._o of_o exhort_v one_o another_o anoâ—…her_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o uphold_v christian_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v here_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o former_a mean_n and_o this_o and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o avoid_v a_o evil_a which_o be_v for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o this_o affirmative_o for_o it_o incite_v to_o duty_n 2._o that_o respect_v man_n themselves_o that_o they_o forsake_v not_o their_o assemble_v together_o this_o concern_v other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o namely_o that_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o exhort_v be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_a compound_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n to_o show_v that_o it_o tendâ—…_n to_o the_o same_o end_n whereunto_o the_o former_a negative_a caution_n tend_v for_o they_o be_v both_o participle_n of_o the_o same_o tense_n number_n and_o person_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a both_o in_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o revolt_n and_o also_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n one_o another_o further_o show_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o also_o for_o both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o other_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n one_o another_o indeed_o the_o word_n translate_v one_o a_o other_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o necessary_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o of_o christian_n care_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o see_v chap_n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 123._o 124._o §._o 82._o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o general_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n over_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n a_o certain_a day_n which_o he_o do_v indefinite_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o the_o very_a hint_n of_o it_o will_v make_v they_o regard_v it_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v day_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 91._o the_o day_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o set_v certain_a peculiar_a day_n 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rom._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o day_n be_v then_o come_v at_o least_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o article_n here_o join_v with_o it_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o imply_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o determinate_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o emphatical_a epithet_n be_v add_v to_o it_o as_o â—…_n thes._n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 18._o 2._o other_o and_o that_o more_o proper_o apply_v the_o word_n here_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o for_o after_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o last_o day_n john_n 12._o 48._o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 2._o because_o christ_n shall_v then_o appear_v most_o conspicuous_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o for_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a peculiar_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n on_o that_o his_o day_n christ_n do_v much_o press_v this_o point_n in_o sundry_a parable_n luke_n 12._o 35_o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 28._o §_o 143._o §._o 83._o of_o the_o last_o day_n approach_v near_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d approach_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d approach_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 88_o quest._n it_o be_v now_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v how_o then_o can_v the_o last_o day_n be_v say_v to_o approach_v answ._n the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v into_o six_o day_n according_a to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o six_o and_o last_o day_n begin_v at_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o truth_n and_o continue_v till_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o division_n of_o these_o six_o day_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v approach_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21._o 28._o and_o his_o apostle_n under_o this_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o and_o another_o under_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o say_v christ_n rev._n 22._o 12._o quest._n why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v christian_n trouble_v at_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 2._o answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n but_o of_o a_o be_v present_a as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v instant_o to_o come_v even_o then_o when_o they_o live_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v different_a in_o their_o letter_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o former_a signify_v a_o a_o draw_v near_o the_o latter_a a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o at_o that_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n that_o day_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o obj._n the_o jew_n that_o be_v anon_o after_o christ_n ascension_n cast_v off_o and_o so_o still_o remain_v have_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o call_n ans._n their_o recall_v shall_v cause_v no_o alteration_n of_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n of_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o of_o church-goverment_n only_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o augmentation_n of_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v the_o same_o hereby_o we_o have_v instruction_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v the_o church_n be_v long_o hold_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v purge_v with_o a_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n till_o abraham_n time_n 3._o after_o abraham_n be_v call_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v keep_v four_o hundred_o year_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n 4._o so_o many_o year_n almost_o past_a before_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a throne_n among_o they_o 5._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 6._o in_o captivity_n they_o expect_v a_o return_n 70._o year_n together_o 7._o be_v return_v the_o messiah_n be_v long_o expect_v thus_o be_v there_o many_o alteration_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o since_o that_o come_n there_o have_v be_v none_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o day_n here_o intend_v so_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o draw_v near_o well_o weigh_v the_o like_a thing_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n expect_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o time_n to_o be_v the_o great_a for_o 1._o their_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v to_o destruction_n
this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n convey_v into_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n enable_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o assault_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o a_o spiritual_a growth_n till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 4._o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o glory_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n in_o assure_a conâ—…_n hereof_o not_o only_a christ_n luk._n 23._o 46._o but_o stephen_n also_o act._n 7._o 59_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 6._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o again_o and_o settle_v they_o in_o glory_n eterâ—…_n matth._n 22._o 32._o christ_n argument_n as_o it_o hold_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o for_o the_o union_n of_o they_o with_o their_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o person_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o man_n perfection_n none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o all_o these_o be_v believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o believe_a christian_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o every_o one_o of_o they_o can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a quest._n 1._o how_o then_o be_v perfection_n deny_v to_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d thiâ—…_n phrase_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o simple_o deny_v but_o restrictive_o in_o relation_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o 〈◊〉_d add_v without_o we_o â—…_n quest._n how_o do_v their_o perfection_n depend_v on_o we_o or_o on_o our_o perfection_n christian_n ans._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o abel_n the_o first_o believer_n that_o die_v and_o all_o other_o after_o he_o must_v rest_v in_o their_o grave_n till_o the_o last_o of_o god_n elect_v be_v perfect_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a believe_a jew_n be_v reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v christ_n incarnation_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o oblation_n of_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v not_o actual_o do_v if_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v not_o be_v do_v those_o ancient_a believer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_v but_o be_v all_o actual_o do_v in_o our_o day_n we_o thereby_o be_v perfect_v and_o they_o also_o be_v perfect_v with_o we_o for_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n die_v a_o bless_a death_n have_v their_o soul_n receive_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n raise_v and_o unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o enjoy_v eâ—…ernall_a rest_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o also_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n exhibit_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n christ._n hereby_o sundry_a error_n raise_v from_o thence_o be_v plain_o refute_v 1._o none_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o ancient_n as_o of_o tertullian_n vigilantius_n and_o other_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o press_v this_o text_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n matth_n 22._o 29._o for_o they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o great_a access_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o soul_n glorify_v before_o but_o that_o then_o their_o soul_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n may_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v beside_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o actual_a eâ—…hibition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereas_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v man_n perfect_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v before_o the_o last_o day_n they_o deny_v the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o saint_n thereby_o quest._n can_v the_o effect_n be_v before_o the_o cause_n answ._n 1._o the_o high_a procure_v cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n 2._o so_o also_o be_v a_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n god_n promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 3._o so_o likewise_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n rev._n 13._o 4._o 4._o the_o instrumental_a or_o applicatory_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o as_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o foresay_a error_n mistake_v the_o main_a ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o text_n so_o they_o go_v against_o the_o current_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o a_o second_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o uppermost_a patrum_fw-la part_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o this_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o a_o three_o error_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o cut_v but_o a_o three_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o papist_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o external_a mean_n in_o case_n of_o perfection_n the_o denial_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o perfect_a all_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n law_n but_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v make_v perfect_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impotency_n rom._n 8._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o offering_n thereof_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 49._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 21._o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v style_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 1._o quest._n why_o be_v that_o law_n then_o ordain_v answ._n 1._o to_o show_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mean_n to_o perfect_v we_o 2._o to_o point_v out_o those_o mean_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v â—…_n shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o quest._n be_v not_o then_o believe_v jew_n make_v perfect_a answ._n yes_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o their_o rite_n this_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o folly_n who_o expect_v perfection_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o law_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n much_o inveigh_v isa._n 1._o 11._o mic._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n gall._n 4._o 9_o great_a also_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o wish_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o external_a law_n yet_o still_o and_o also_o of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o humane_a invention_n if_o external_a divine_a ordinance_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a â—…uch_o less_o can_v humane_a §._o 280._o of_o perfect_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o perfection_n this_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n without_o we_o be_v insert_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v express_o manifest_v in_o our_o day_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o
table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o this_o union_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o note_n which_o papist_n give_v of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o union_n concord_n peace_n these_o simple_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v without_o holiness_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n there_o may_v be_v communion_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o most_o impious_a that_o be_v if_o they_o can_v shâ—…w_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n holiness_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n their_o union_n be_v to_o purpose_n but_o their_o idolatry_n heresy_n manifold_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n their_o filthiness_n and_o licentiousness_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o pretend_a union_n 2._o this_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o disorderly_a course_n which_o they_o call_v good_a fellowship_n be_v no_o true_a christian_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v without_o holiness_n 3._o this_o manifest_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o peace_n neglect_n if_o not_o reject_v holiness_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o they_o who_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n the_o fast_o together_o as_o they_o think_v setup_a a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n so_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 10._o 31._o 2._o they_o who_o suffer_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v profess_v upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v peace_n so_o sid_n solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 3._o they_o who_o be_v in_o idolatrous_a place_n subject_n themselves_o to_o idolatry_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o avoid_v trouble_n ezek._n 23._o 5_o 12._o 4._o governor_n who_o to_o have_v the_o good_a will_n of_o their_o people_n either_o yield_v to_o a_o unholy_a act_n as_o aaron_n do_v exod._n 32._o 24._o or_o suffer_v their_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unholy_a as_o zedekiah_n do_v jer._n 38._o 5._o 5._o subject_n who_o to_o gain_v and_o retain_v peace_n with_o their_o governor_n conform_v themselves_o to_o their_o unholy_a pleasure_n joh._n 12._o 42._o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o inferior_n yea_o and_o to_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o swear_v for_o he_o in_o a_o false_a cause_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o friend_n must_v accommodate_v his_o friend_n so_o far_o as_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o holiness_n peace_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n but_o as_o gold_n it_o may_v be_v buy_v too_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o holiness_n be_v let_v go_v for_o it_o 4._o in_o all_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n either_o of_o gain_v or_o retain_v the_o same_o be_v sure_a pericles_n that_o it_o want_v not_o this_o companion_n of_o holiness_n if_o peace_n and_o holiness_n can_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n stand_v together_o let_v peace_n depart_v rather_o than_o holiness_n these_o limitation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o let_v holiness_n go_v away_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v holiness_n as_o peace_n for_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n own_o disposition_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v holy_a from_o holiness_n lotâ—…emained_v â—…emained_z holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n press_v his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n with_o the_o same_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d verb._n §._o 77._o of_o see_v god_n to_o put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o motive_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n though_o this_o relative_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o peace_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o may_v be_v of_o both_o â—…umbers_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a put_v this_o doubt_n out_o of_o question_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o masculine_a gender_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d holiness_n be_v the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o want_v holiness_n which_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o see_v god_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sight_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v so_o matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n gen._n 32._o 30._o heb._n 11._o 27._o obj._n the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n exod._n 33._o 20._o joh._n 1._o 18._o go_n â—…_n tim._n 6._o 10._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v invisible_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o answ._n seem_v contradiction_n in_o word_n must_v be_v reconcile_v by_o distinguish_v the_o different_a signification_n and_o acception_n of_o they_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n man_n be_v say_v to_o see_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o corporal_a eye_n 2._o with_o spiritual_a sight_n both_o these_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thing_n ordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n within_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o sight_n gen._n 24._o 63_o 64._o thing_n extraordinary_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n be_v extraordinary_a vision_n dan._n 10._o 7._o or_o visible_a object_n at_o a_o extraordinary_a distance_n as_o when_o stephen_n on_o earth_n see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act._n 7._o 56._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n saint_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v see_v such_o glorious_a object_n as_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o will_v add_v much_o to_o their_o blessedness_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v two_o sight_n 1._o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o 2._o i'faith_o heb._n 11._o 27._o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a christian_n and_o heathen_a may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n see_v god_n in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a most_o wise_a just_a and_o gracious_a god_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n tit._n 1._o 1_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n imperfect_a but_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o apply_v these_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o forementioned_a seem_a contradiction_n about_o see_v he_o who_o it_o invisible_a may_v be_v thus_o reconcile_v 1._o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o god_n full_o consider_v in_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n can_v see_v god_n to_o the_o full_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v god_n be_v see_v both_o with_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n in_o sundry_a apparition_n and_o resemblance_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 13._o 21._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o in_o brightness_n ezek._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o in_o a_o humane_a shape_n gen._n 18._o 3._o in_o a_o true_a body_n joh._n 14._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o former_a be_v extraordinary_a proper_a to_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o be_v for_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n then_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o may_v see_v god_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yea_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n stephen_n see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n act._n 7._o 55._o and_o paul_n also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o heaven_n after_o that_o day_n shall_v saint_n continual_o behold_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o some_o restrain_v this_o of_o my_o text_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o
god_n do_v 6._o 136_o and_o do_v not_o 7._o 92_o repent_v 3._o 109_o see_v penitent_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 6._o 8_o repentance_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 6._o 40_o repentance_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o 45_o repetition_n 3._o 158_o report_n good_a who_o have_v 11._o 6_o 274_o reproach_n see_v shame_n and_o see_v disgrace_n reproach_v a_o persecution_n 13._o 135_o reproach_n just_a and_o unjust_a 11._o 14â—…_n reproach_n of_o christ_n 11._o 142_o and_o 13._o 135_o reproach_n prefer_v before_o riches_n 11._o 143_o reproof_n on_o just_a ground_n 5._o 59_o reproof_n impartial_a 5._o 67_o reproof_n with_o remedy_n 6._o 2_o resurrection_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 20_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o three_o day_n 13._o 164_o resurrection_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o 99_o resurrection_n embolden_v against_o suffering_n 11._o 148_o resurrection_n diverse_a 11._o 250_o respect_n of_o person_n god_n have_v none_o 2._o 82_o rest_n by_o what_o word_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a set_v out_o 3._o 116_o rest_n promise_v to_o israel_n 3._o 116._o and_o 10_o christian_n 4._o 6_o rest_n a_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n 3._o 116_o rest_n may_v be_v forfeit_v 3._o 116_o 118_o rest_n why_o call_v god_n 3._o 117_o and_o 4_o 9_o rest_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 27_o rest_n of_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n 4._o 27_o rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v from_o all_o travel_n and_o trouble_v 4._o 54_o 55_o rest_n to_o come_v 4._o 56_o rest_n proper_a to_o god_n people_n 4._o 57_o rest_n of_o saint_n like_o god_n rest_n 4._o 60_o rest_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 3._o 64_o 65_o reveal_v god_n do_v his_o counsel_n 11._o 89_o revenge_n see_v vengeance_n reverence_n in_o serve_v god_n 12._o 135_o reward_n 11._o 145_o reward_n of_o suffer_v 10._o 130_o reward_n of_o â—…in_a â—…_n 16_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o 57_o 88_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 149_o and_o 11._o 145_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n 8._o 43_o reward_n after_o work_v 10._o 136_o and_o 11._o 19_o reward_n give_v of_o god_n 11._o 23_o reward_n make_v leave_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n 11._o 146_o rewarder_n god_n be_v 11._o 23_o riches_n how_o esteem_v 11._o 143_o right_a to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o 13._o 123_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 114_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 114_o righteousness_n love_v of_o christ_n 1._o 115_o righteousness_n of_o god_n perfect_a 6._o 60_o righteousness_n for_o faithfulness_n 6._o 62_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 7._o 2â—…_n righteousness_n excellent_a 11._o 33_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 33_o righteous_a king_n 7._o 19_o righteous_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 10._o 144_o righteous_a man_n live_v 10._o 145_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n 10._o 146_o right_a hand_n how_o attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o 33_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n christ_n exalt_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 1._o 149_o christ_n continuance_n there_o 1._o 150_o rite_n see_v type_n run_v christ_n do_v in_o the_o christian_a race_n 6._o 158_o run_v christ_n do_v before_o other_o 6._o 159_o run_v we_o must_v in_o our_o race_n 12._o 8_o &c_n &c_n saint_n ssabbath_n rest_n 4._o 31._o sabbath_n permit_v no_o servile_a work_n 4._o 31_o sabbath_n in_o some_o sense_n permit_v servile_a work_n 11._o 178_o sacrament_n see_v seale_n sacrametn_v principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 13_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 7._o 86_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o 108_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n 11._o 156_o sacramental_a union_n 11._o 155_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o â—…in_v 1._o 28._o and_o 10._o 35_o sacrifice_n and_o gift_n distinguish_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o 8._o sacrifice_n why_o slay_v 5._o 7_o sacrifice_n bloody_a and_o unbloody_a see_v bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 13._o 142_o sacrifice_n of_o what_o creature_n 9_o 102_o sacrifice_n true_a better_o than_o typical_a 9_o 119_o sacrifice_n legal_a can_v stand_v with_o christ_n 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n ever_o must_v be_v 10._o 25_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a 10._o 28_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n 10._o 18_o 29_o sacrifice_n legal_a insufficient_a 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o 10._o 34_o sacrifice_n legal_a abrogate_a 1â—…_n 98_o saint_n see_v holy_a see_v confessor_n saint_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n 1._o 122_o saint_n and_o christ_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o saint_n all_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a be_v 2._o 104_o saint_n especial_o to_o be_v succour_v 6._o 71_o saint_n vile_o esteem_v 11._o 267_o saint_n perfection_n in_o heaven_n 12._o 112_o saint_n speak_v after_o death_n 12._o 118_o salem_n 7._o 4_o salutation_n commendable_a 7._o 13._o and_o 13._o 191_o 194_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1._o 63_o salvation_n 1._o 159_o salvation_n neglect_v 2._o 19_o salvation_n put_v for_o gospel_n 2._o 20_o salvation_n great_a 2._o 21_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 2._o 95._o and_o 5._o 50_o salvation_n eternal_a 5._o 51_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v 5._o 53_o salvation_n deny_v good_a work_n 6._o 57_o to_o salvation_n what_o right_o we_o have_v 1._o 160_o salvation_n certainty_n 1._o 161_o salvation_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o look_v for_o it_o 9_o 146_o 147_o salvation_n full_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v 9_o 147_o salvation_n end_n of_o faith_n 10._o 153_o sampsons_n name_n weakness_n strength_n 11._o 199_o 200_o sampson_n hair_n 11._o 261_o sampsons_n death_n lawful_a 11._o 203_o samson_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 206_o samâ—…_n christ_n be_v ever_o 9_o 90_o and_o 13._o 112_o samuel_n name_n birth_n education_n privilege_n 11._o 219_o etc._n etc._n samuel_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 11._o 224_o samuel_n not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 11._o 223_o sanctity_n external_a to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o sanctify_v how_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o man_n do_v 2._o 101_o 102_o sanctify_a none_o be_v by_o nature_n 2._o 103_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n from_o christ_n 9_o 73_o sanctification_n imperfect_a 10._o 7_o sanctify_a one_o be_v perfect_v 10._o 40_o sanctuary_n diverfly_v take_v 8._o 4_o sanctuary_n what_o it_o be_v â—…_n 4_o 14_o sarah_n her_o name_n and_o faith_n 11._o 52_o 53_o saâ—…e_n various_o take_v 5._o 42_o saviour_n what_o a_o one_o jesus_n be_v 2._o 73_o saw_v asunder_o 11._o 255_o scape-goate_n tipyfy_v christ_n 9_o 139_o scarlet-wool_n what_o it_o tipyfy_v 9_o 103_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n 1._o 111_o school_n see_v seminary_n scourge_v professor_n 11._o 252_o scourge_n god_n do_v ofâ—…_n 12._o 40_o 42_o scoff_n see_v reproach_n scripture_n add_v to_o scripture_n 1._o 63_o scripture_n proof_n 1._o 46_o 63_o 77_o scripture_n why_o quote_v without_o chapter_n or_o verse_n 2._o 50_o 52_o scripture_n testimony_n 2._o 51_o 52_o and_o 3._o 74_o scripture_n instruction_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n 3._o 158._o 13_o 68_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o very_a word_n thereof_o 3_o 74_o scripture_n circumstance_n observable_a 4._o 52_o scripture_n vary_v in_o the_o letter_n 1._o 72_o scripture_n foretell_v what_o christ_n do_v 10._o 21_o scripture_n for_o all_o in_o all_o age_n 10._o 43_o scripture_n in_o no_o part_n lose_v 11._o 244_o scripture_n how_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o 244_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o know_v 12._o 94_o seal_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o covenant_n make_v know_v 9_o 100_o season_n see_v opportunity_n seasonable_a succour_n 13._o 164_o searcher_n of_o heart_n god_n be_v 4._o 74_o 76_o 77_o security_n to_o be_v avoid_v 11._o 133_o seducer_n have_v diverse_a doctrine_n 13._o 114_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n be_v 2._o 161_o 162_o seed_n of_o believer_n bless_v 11._o 91_o 1â—…1_n seed_n of_o isaak_n bless_v 11._o 92_o seek_v god_n 11._o 24_o seek_v heaven_n how_o amiss_o how_o aright_o 11._o 71_o self-murder_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o seminary_n necessary_a 7._o 97_o sense_n of_o scripture_n hold_v though_o letter_n alter_v 1._o 72_o seraphim_n 1._o 84_o served_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v 12._o 134_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n 8._o 1â—…_n 12._o 136_o serve_v god_n always_o 9_o 38_o service_n of_o god_n with_o preparation_n 9_o 36_o service_n of_o god_n by_o who_o to_o be_v perform_v 9_o 37_o serve_a god_n the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 9_o 85_o serve_a god_n with_o reverence_n 12._o 135_o servant_n moses_n be_v 3._o 51_o servant_n faithful_a 3._o 50_o servant_n governor_n be_v 3._o 51_o 52_o seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 4._o 30_o seventy_o interpreter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n into_o greek_n 1._o 72_o set_a time_n god_n have_v 11._o 178_o shadow_n the_o type_n be_v 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 2_o shame_n 2._o 108._o see_v ashamed_a shame_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v put_v 6._o 42._o and_o 12._o 19_o
god_n a_o evil_a fear_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n of_o rest._n typical_a rest_n true_a rest._n why_o promise_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desum_fw-la desum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o this_o rest_n be_v rest_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v from_o what_o saint_n shall_v rest_v rest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n fail_v of_o the_o prize_n rule_v to_o run_v well_o motive_n to_o run_v well_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o preach_v the_o gospel_n import_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bâ—…er_a thing_n which_o christian_n enjoy_v see_v my_o 〈◊〉_d on_o ezâ—…k_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o progress_n of_o god_n providâ—…nce_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z why_o a_o word_n oâ—…_n hear_v â—…o_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n profit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n theophylact_fw-mi occum_n altique_fw-la in_o loc_n complut_fw-la non_fw-la profâ—…it_fw-la sermo_fw-la auditus_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la coâ—…raperatus_fw-la fidei_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la obedierunt_fw-la aug._n error_n in_o psal._n 77._o 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infundo_fw-la infundo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n fruitless_a to_o unbâ—…levers_n see_v §._o 40._o i'faith_o receivetâ—…_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunâ—…_n consequentia_fw-la unbeliever_n exclude_v from_o believer_n privilege_n privilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n may_v know_v they_o believe_v judge_v other_o as_o thyself_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a thing_n promise_v as_o sure_a as_o present_v see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §._o 33._o the_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n here_o enjoy_v unbeliever_n enter_v not_o into_o god_n rest_n god_n speak_v by_o prophet_n god_n oath_n a_o infallible_a argument_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §._o 140._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §._o 46._o proper_a cause_n may_v fail_v god_n determine_v what_o lie_n swear_v provoke_v not_o god_n to_o swear_v the_o sabbath_n and_o canaan_n be_v rest_n of_o the_o hebrew_a word_n whereby_o these_o two_o rest_n be_v set_v down_o see_v §._o 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §._o 132_o 134_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sum_n fâ—…o_o fâ—…o_o f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n finish_v the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n against_o transubstantiation_n god_n perfect_v every_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jactum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o mund._o cap._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o different_a time_n be_v not_o the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o a_o number_n of_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quievit_fw-la quievit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quies_fw-la quies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cessaviâ—…_n cessaviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabbathum_n the_o sabbathâ—…_n rest_n how_o god_n still_o work_v what_o work_v to_o be_v forbear_v on_o the_o sabbath_n what_o our_o rest_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n spend_v six_o day_n in_o create_v nor_o great_a nor_o mean_v servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n vers._n 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o only_o quote_v as_o make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n privatio_n unius_fw-la est_fw-la inductio_fw-la alterius_fw-la alterius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linquere_fw-la god_n promise_n can_v be_v utter_o void_a void_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v a_o good_a thing_n before_o other_o how_o privilege_n come_v to_o be_v slight_v england_n the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o cast_v out_o popery_n popery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d limb_n limb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d definire_fw-la definire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n not_o know_v by_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficientis_fw-la efficientis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n psalm_n without_o title_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libre_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la psalm_n for_o solomon_n solomon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalmus_n davidâ—…_n levite_n put_v tune_n to_o psalm_n moses_n prayer_n psalm_n by_o prophetical_a spirit_n david_n speak_v of_o a_o rest_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o canaan_n be_v enter_v into_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hope_n while_o the_o season_n last_v verse_n 8._o the_o dependence_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o joshua_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §._o 9_o who_o joshua_n be_v joshuaâ—…_n â—…_z 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ctio_fw-la significatiâ—…_n in_o what_o respect_v joshua_n give_v israel_n rest_n god_n work_n â—…tributed_v 〈◊〉_d david_n speak_v of_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v type_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n why_o type_n institute_v mistake_v not_o happiness_n of_o jewish_a christian_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 11._o §._o 6â—…_n blessing_n here_o enjoy_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d into_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o beâ—…_n ioshua_n time_n when_o day_n of_o seek_v rest_n â—…egan_v truth_n under_o type_n why_o truth_n under_o type_n see_v ch._n 8_o v._n 5._o §._o 13._o in_o three_o case_n god_n detest_v legal_a 〈◊〉_d see_v ch._n 7._o five_o 16._o §._o 8â—…_n the_o ground_n
1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o â—…all_v enjoy_v such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o torment_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a fire_n jud._n v._n 7._o many_o more_o principle_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v strong_a meat_n may_v have_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o milk_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o six_o principle_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v comprise_v a_o complete_a catechism_n even_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v from_o what_o we_o must_v proceed_v quem_fw-la the_o affirmative_a to_o what_o the_o negative_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o repeat_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v leave_v 2._o the_o object_n to_o be_v leave_v herein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o object_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o christ._n the_o affirmative_a also_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a another_o act_n be_v inhibit_v not_o lay_v again_o and_o another_o object_n be_v specify_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o foundation_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o six_o head_n the_o first_o declare_v a_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o manifest_v a_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o towards_o god_n the_o three_o hint_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o four_o point_v at_o a_o ancient_a rite_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o five_o reveal_v a_o special_a privilege_n resurrection_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o declare_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n judgement_n and_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o issue_n thereof_o eternal_a §._o 23._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i._o to_o reproof_n instruction_n must_v be_v add_v this_o chapter_n contain_v many_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o christian_n must_v not_o always_o stick_v in_o first_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n leave_v see_v §_o 3._o iii_o the_o principle_n teach_v in_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 3._o four_o christian_n must_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o go_v on_o see_v §_o 4._o v._o perfection_n must_v be_v a_o christian_n aim_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o must_v go_v oâ—…_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o use_v see_v §_o 6._o vii_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v but_o once_o lay_v it_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o see_v §_o 6._o viii_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o set_a catechism_n the_o distinct_a principle_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 7._o ix_o the_o natural_a man_n work_n be_v all_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 8._o x._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n see_v §_o 9_o xii_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o require_v see_v §_o 10_o xiii_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n towards_o god_n see_v §_o 10._o xiiii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v see_v §_o 11._o xv._n baptism_n be_v the_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o priâ—…ledges_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 14._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n see_v §_o 12._o xvii_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o many_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 12._o xviii_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o evangelical_a rite_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_n catechism_n see_v §_o 16._o xix_o minister_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hereabout_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v §_o 17._o xx._n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o xxi_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o our_o body_n see_v §_o 20._o xxii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o graâ—…_n see_v §_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v inalterable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d style_v eternal_a judgement_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 24._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v heb._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d persection_n by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o help_v they_o on_o in_o that_o progress_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o general_a point_n which_o he_o intend_v about_o leave_v principle_n and_o go_v on_o to_o persection_n there_o about_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o help_v on_o people_n go_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o to_o open_v deep_a mystery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o promise_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v do_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n testife_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n thus_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o where_o he_o say_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v make_v progress_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o he_o say_v this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o you_o in_o proâ—…iency_n will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n thus_o he_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o vers_n 1._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a episcopal_a